whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o prove_v that_o they_o forsake_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o very_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v so_o shall_v i_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v but_o also_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a which_o i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o learned_a sort_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o heretic_n 29._o august_n tom_fw-mi 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 32_o cap._n 29._o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v subject_n to_o their_o faith_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o licentious_a humour_n or_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o final_o out_o of_o some_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n frame_n to_o themselves_o one_o or_o more_o false_a opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o wrest_v the_o sense_n make_v the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o like_v as_o this_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n who_o in_o former_a age_n have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n so_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n as_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o their_o translate_a bibles_n and_o other_o of_o their_o work_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n i_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o make_v a_o end_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a germaniae_fw-la see_v staphilus_n in_o apolog_n part_n 2._o emser_n in_o praefat_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la lutheri_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la some_o note_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o translate_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a worthy_a author_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o gather_v five_o or_o six_o notable_a falsification_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o principal_a sectary_n and_o afterwards_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o captain_n luther_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o read_v with_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v change_v his_o profession_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n couple_v himself_o to_o catharine_n bear_v who_o he_o term_v his_o wife_n he_o change_v also_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o read_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o give_v we_o to_o undertstand_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o else_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n faith_n also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n use_v these_o word_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o moreover_o to_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n the_o work_v do_v before_o our_o conversion_n or_o faith_n he_o add_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o how_o do_v luther_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 405._o luther_n to_o 2._o edit_n wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o foe_n 405._o we_o account_v say_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v his_o translation_n and_o what_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a edition_n the_o word_n only_o very_o it_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n but_o perhaps_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o not_o express_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v i_o reply_v and_o demand_v how_o luther_n know_v this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o say_a word_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o apostle_n pen_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o and_o that_o luther_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n â—rbitrio_fw-la ca._n 7._o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n 15._o galat._n 6_o 15._o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 19_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o place_n corrupt_v by_o luther_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v because_o take_v faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o and_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v aâ—_n faith_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o conclude_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n james_n who_o direct_o contradict_v luther_n and_o avouch_v 24._o james_n 2_o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o perhaps_o some_o lutheran_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o luther_n will_v say_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o luther_n by_o letter_n be_v kind_o admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o this_o by_o some_o be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n answer_v his_o say_a friend_n very_o sharp_o call_v the_o reprehend_a ass_n and_o papist_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n amicum_fw-la luther_n to_o 5._o germ._n f._n 141._o epist_n adf_n amicum_fw-la doctor_n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o like_o as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o in_o another_o he_o omit_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v 2._o peter_n 1._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brother_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o work_n of_o luther_n give_v zwinglius_fw-la writing_n against_o he_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o this_o fault_n thou_o do_v say_v he_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o zue_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 413._o imitate_v sure_o in_o this_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n and_o arius_n again_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o
use_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o above_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o no_o sacramentary_a can_v compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n much_o less_o can_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o as_o judge_v pronounce_v luther_n belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n censure_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o lutheran_n also_o man_n very_o learned_a who_o the_o english_a protestant_n if_o whitaker_n say_v true_o 259_o true_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campians_n 8._o reason_n p._n 259_o embrace_v as_o their_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o these_o sectary_n and_o in_o particular_a conradus_n schlusselburge_n even_o now_o allege_v be_v a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n 3._o authority_n conradus_n schlusselb_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o our_o day_n luke_n osiander_n who_o encheridion_n against_o we_o some_o english_a protestant_n have_v of_o late_a corrupt_o translate_v into_o our_o tongue_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o like_a book_n make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n have_v recite_v sixteen_o of_o their_o assertion_n which_o he_o condemn_v afterward_o write_v thus_o 1603._o thus_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v caluinianos_n in_o conclus_n pa._n 267._o print_v anno_o 1607._o publish_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 1603._o let_v any_o godly_a or_o friendly_a reader_n whatsoever_o think_v what_o deadly_a poison_n satan_n do_v power_n unto_o man_n under_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o christianisme_n almost_o be_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o recite_v their_o word_n of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o every_o sacramentary_a be_v judge_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n the_o puritan_n esteem_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o sundry_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n censure_v he_o to_o be_v 311._o be_v powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n see_v a_o christian_a &_o modest_a offer_n pag._n 9_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 311._o a_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o whether_o he_o be_v english_fw-fr protestant_n or_o puritan_n zwinglius_fw-la a_o most_o excellent_a man_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v 124._o avouch_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whetenhal_o call_v he_o 75._o he_o whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 75._o the_o first_o light_n set_v up_o by_o god_n among_o all_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o helvetia_n with_o all_o his_o zwinglian_o tell_v he_o 63._o he_o see_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 196._o &_o in_o commentaris_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n fol._n 63._o that_o he_o err_v in_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n etc._n zwinglian_n caluini_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o latin_a a_o 1545._o &_o l._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 15._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n caluin_n with_o all_o his_o caluinist_n english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a so_o that_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sacramentary_a sect_n soever_o he_o please_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n receive_v a_o threefold_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n for_o first_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n then_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o english_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n or_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n or_o final_o by_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o caluinist_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o puritan_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n do_v he_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n true_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n for_o first_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o strict_a or_o rigid_a nay_o etc._n nay_o conradus_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v six_o sect_n of_o his_o own_a lutheran_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o they_o al._n but_o because_o few_o or_o no_o lutheran_n as_o be_v probable_a will_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v and_o prove_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o motive_n let_v this_o suffice_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v obstinacy_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n &_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v religious_a matter_n the_o short_a limit_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o the_o three_o name_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n do_v not_o this_o great_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o all_o protestant_n teach_v and_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n thus_o he_o write_v 2._o write_v luth._o in_o confess_v majori_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la part_n 2._o if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a saviour_n not_o of_o any_o great_a price_n or_o value_n yea_o be_v himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n hence_o zwinglius_fw-la exclaim_v etc._n exclaim_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutheri_fw-la confess_v fol._n 458._o 469._o 470._o &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la f._n 411._o 401._o 337._o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v explain_v or_o excuse_v for_o luther_n clear_o and_o manifest_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n if_o only_o his_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v he_o call_v he_o also_o martion_n and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a blaspheamy_a against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o same_o luther_n also_o defend_v 1523._o defend_v see_v luth._o l._n de_fw-la captivitat_fw-la babylon_n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o lib._n cont_n cocblaeun_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1523._o that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v very_o although_o m._n field_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n 179._o word_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 44._o p._n 179._o to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o infant_n yet_o luther_n discourse_n admit_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o which_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o even_o at_o this_o present_n 2._o present_n kennitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n can_v 13._o de_fw-fr baptis_n sess_v 7._o zucas_fw-la osiand_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabapt_n print_n anno_o 1607._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o affirm_v that_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v baptize_v actual_o believe_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n
1._o retract_v cap._n 4._o aug._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la cianun_fw-fr c._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v only_o &_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v do_v kill_v for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n hier._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o in_o li._n 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o bearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o the_o father_n when_o he_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n which_o allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n of_o scripture_n make_v cushion_n which_o they_o may_v put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n final_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 222._o thus_o aug._n epist_n 222._o love_n exceed_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o except_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o false_a sense_n or_o inrerpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o man_n private_a discourse_n or_o deduction_n put_v as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n or_o soul_n upon_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o turn_v it_o clean_o another_o way_n wherefore_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v altogether_o another_o sense_n 68_o rai_fw-fr in_o his_o conference_n with_o har._n pag._n 68_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n rainolds_n a_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n section_n the_o five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v hard_a and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o sovereign_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n who_o judgement_n we_o may_v follow_v secure_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o like_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n infallible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o the_o same_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o sense_n by_o her_o approve_a we_o can_v possible_o err_v wherefore_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o therefore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o english_a new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o their_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 14._o ve_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o say_a english_a bible_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n prophecy_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o signify_v preach_v and_o teach_v yet_o because_o all_o preach_n &_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o sell_v same_o sense_n hence_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n 78._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 78._o request_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n there_o may_v be_v prophesy_v in_o rural_a deanery_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n true_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v already_o explicate_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o without_o corruption_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o allege_v 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o any_o man_n private_a fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 45._o 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o bid_v we_o try_v our_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n moreover_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o understand_v such_o diviue_v book_n but_o also_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o only_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pen_v and_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o gift_n also_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n impart_v and_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n the_o same_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 19_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 45._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o hence_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v tertullian_n likewise_o refuse_v to_o argue_v against_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n will_v we_o first_o to_o search_v out_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n itself_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v for_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o
senensis_n affirm_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n found_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v infer_v great_a obscurity_n of_o they_o al._n this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o illiric_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripture_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficul_fw-la script_n &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o illiricus_fw-la a_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o as_o 19_o as_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o field_n testify_v discourse_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o flow_n and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 4._o kemnitius_n a_o other_o lutheran_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o 52._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 52._o century_n writer_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o psalm_n yea_o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la convival_n titu_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v he_o also_o l._n the_o council_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v as_o his_o disciple_n record_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o georgica_n of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n except_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o famous_a common_a wealth_n for_o 20._o year_n let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o luther_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o 7._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 7._o that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o allege_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v yea_o osiander_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n tell_v we_o nicticoracen_n osiander_n in_o confut_o scripti_fw-la melancthon_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o l._n cot_n nicticoracen_n that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o so_o he_o term_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v therefore_o thus_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o diverse_a certain_a and_o manifest_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a may_v be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a and_o manifest_v therefore_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 3_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o see_v chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n the_o catholic_a understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o way_n the_o lutheran_n a_o other_o way_n the_o zwinglian_o a_o three_o way_n and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o way_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n how_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n may_v infallible_o be_v know_v can_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o or_o do_v they_o sufficienty_n decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a part_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a although_o to_o make_v his_o word_n accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o fly_v to_o certain_a chimerical_a conceit_n that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v make_v god_n a_o deceaver_n 11._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o §._o 10._o 11._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o naked_a sign_n wherefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o judge_n or_o else_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a and_o because_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o every_o man_n own_o fancy_n hence_o proceed_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o implacable_a even_o in_o luther_n day_n who_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o say_v luther_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v long_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o trial_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v oecolampadium_n luther_n contra_fw-la zwinglium_n &_o oecolampadium_n further_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v sense_n so_o diverse_a and_o interpret_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o false_a sense_n be_v so_o dangerous_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o example_n 14._o bible_n 1592._o hieron_n in_o catal._n verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 14._o our_o new_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o caldea_n or_o assyria_n not_o rome_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n contrariwise_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o apocalypse_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o much_o be_v say_v against_o babylon_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o their_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v true_a add_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a and_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a study_n of_o all_o sort_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a and_o false_a interpretation_n yea_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o expound_v they_o false_o see_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a that_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o shall_v gather_v infallible_o the_o right_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o learned_a much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a the_o common_a answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v beginning_n see_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o any_o place_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n they_o bid_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v for_o like_a as_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n or_o doubtful_a receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n so_o do_v also_o those_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v wherefore_o by_o this_o conference_n diverse_a time_n we_o be_v never_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10._o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o psal_n 15_o 10._o and_o avouch_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o those_o word_n especial_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o detain_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o sectary_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o word_n cite_v not_o to_o be_v true_o translate_v but_o will_v have_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v 1600._o bible_n 1589._o 1592._o 1600._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v the_o catholic_a for_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n allege_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n above_o set_v down_o but_o what_o can_v his_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v run_v to_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o if_o those_o other_o place_n admit_v also_o diverse_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o the_o catholic_a another_o to_o what_o other_o judge_n will_v the_o sectary_n appeal_v very_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remit_v the_o controversy_n to_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o catholic_n aswell_o as_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o text_n cite_v both_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o difference_n then_o between_o we_o &_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a affirm_v to_o signify_v hell_n the_o protestant_a grave_n and_o what_o move_v the_o sectary_n to_o admit_v one_o translation_n rather_o than_o another_o certain_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n against_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 99_o august_n epist_n 99_o sure_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n section_n the_o third_z concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v overlong_o in_o these_o discourse_n i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a concern_v sundry_a new_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n invent_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o show_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o who_o frame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n one_o example_n i_o will_v bring_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26_o math._n 26_o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o who_o invent_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o first_o sacramentary_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a word_n very_o carolostadius_fw-la as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n other_o melanct._n sleidan_n &_o other_o but_o as_o melancthon_n himself_o a_o sectary_n report_v domini_fw-la report_v melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n myconium_fw-la praefat_fw-la veterum_fw-la senten_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o never_o appear_v any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o expound_v he_o the_o say_a sentence_n certain_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a person_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o into_o the_o word_n here._n let_v we_o far_o demand_n what_o move_v he_o to_o invent_v this_o heresy_n and_o false_a interpretation_n melancton_n above_o cite_v report_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o luther_n who_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n the_o second_o principal_n sacramentary_a be_v zwinglius_fw-la relig_n zwingl_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n who_o first_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o deny_v only_a transubstantiation_n afterwards_o he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n altogether_o and_o turn_v the_o word_n be_v into_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n the_o three_o be_v verborum_fw-la be_v oecolamp_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr genuina_fw-la expos_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la oecolampadius_n who_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o four_o be_v caluin_n domini_fw-la caluin_n caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 10._o 11._o 24._o 32._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o only_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v both_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n to_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n give_v my_o body_n itself_o so_o he_o in_o effect_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a but_o what_o say_v luther_n their_o first_o parent_n to_o these_o his_o child_n he_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o domini_fw-la and_o luth._o thes_n 24_o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la iten_v in_o parua_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overthrow_v al._n he_o add_v further_a 387._o further_a to._n 7._o in_o defensor_fw-la verbâ—_n coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 387._o that_o the_o text_n can_v admit_v but_o one_o direct_a and_o true_a sense_n how_o then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasburge_n 502._o luther_n to_o 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 502._o thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n since_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v fulwel_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o forcible_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n and_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n hitherto_o luther_n both_o declare_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o set_v a_o foot_n his_o new_a gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o also_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n what_o then_o believe_v he_o touch_v this_o point_n first_o eucharist_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n although_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n whither_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o in_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o esteem_v the_o affirmative_a part_n most_o probable_a domini_fw-la probable_a idem_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-la in_o li._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
scripture_n for_o a_o man_n as_o field_n say_v must_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o spiritual_a without_o faith_n and_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o only_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o confess_v it_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v second_o field_n require_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desiâ—â—â—s_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n but_o first_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o some_o extraordinary_a perfection_n more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n second_o i_o dislike_v those_o his_o word_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o stagger_a which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o such_o point_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a man_n as_o before_o three_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o necessary_a as_o also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o he_o set_v down_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o as_o touch_v this_o his_o present_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o say_a rule_n but_o either_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o as_o over-large_a in_o contain_v thing_n superfluous_a wherefore_o this_o his_o three_o rule_n in_o this_o part_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 5._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o rule_n so_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v only_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o that_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o also_o make_v every_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n four_o be_v require_v say_v he_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agre_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o rule_n he_o have_v never_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o see_v before_o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o if_o field_n doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v true_a five_o he_o require_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o he_o also_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n both_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n seaventh_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n necessary_a and_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o i_o think_v this_o a_o great_a help_n yea_o absolute_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n because_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o divine_a mean_a or_o prudent_a reason_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o one_o have_v translate_v they_o true_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o our_o catholic_a proceed_n so_o needful_a both_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o text_n true_o translate_v and_o also_o because_o we_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v these_o be_v m._n fields_n help_v and_o rule_n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v against_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a how_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a they_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n and_o first_o i_o ask_v m._n field_n how_o he_o know_v these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v sufficient_a can_v he_o prove_v their_o sufficiency_n by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o infallible_a argument_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o but_o use_v these_o word_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v and_o yet_o that_o divine_a proof_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o forcible_a reason_n be_v necessary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a can_v be_v infallible_o know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n be_v also_o all_o these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v necessary_a before_o see_v willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 7._o see_v also_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o neither_o this_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o his_o brother_n who_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n condemn_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v they_o all_o necessary_a second_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v divine_o or_o infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o man_n exposition_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o prudential_a ground_n know_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v sufficient_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o these_o rule_n nay_o what_o ignorant_a person_n can_v so_o know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n as_o divine_v final_o no_o man_n can_v after_o this_o sort_n assure_o know_v that_o a_o other_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o field_n will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a which_o be_v aver_v by_o field_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o prescribe_v may_v not_o only_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainesaier_n for_o
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o say_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v mystery_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n common_o profess_v when_o as_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v common_o first_o induce_v to_o faith_n by_o certain_a reason_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n such_o be_v miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v give_v no_o testimony_n to_o falsehood_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o begin_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o say_a religion_n be_v so_o strict_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o church_n oppugn_v by_o so_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o our_o religion_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n shine_v in_o the_o prelate_n and_o child_n of_o our_o church_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o natural_a reason_n in_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o although_o above_o it_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n credible_a and_o of_o which_o either_o one_o some_o or_o all_o induce_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v only_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterwards_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o move_v saint_n basil_n to_o describe_v faith_n after_o this_o sort_n asceticis_fw-la basilius_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o asceticis_fw-la faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_v approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v thus_o saint_n basil_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o although_o faith_n and_o also_o other_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o verity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a argument_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o such_o argument_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n do_v it_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n leave_v still_o the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n or_o cause_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n rely_v and_o rest_v and_o into_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o proceed_v be_v last_o resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n infallible_o reveal_v some_o truth_n by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n or_o other_o lawful_a definer_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v assent_v to_o no_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v by_o divine_a revelation_n section_n the_o sixth_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o must_v further_o lay_v this_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o revelation_n by_o he_o heretofore_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n reveal_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o immediate_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n instruct_v no_o man_n but_o all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_n see_v also_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n have_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n doubtful_a neither_o have_v he_o otherwise_o sufficient_o provide_v we_o mean_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o add_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o director_n it_o easy_o err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o this_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o affirm_v such_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o before_o any_o such_o proposition_n to_o be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o because_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o require_v such_o a_o proposition_n only_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o this_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v before_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o assent_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n what_o infallible_a authority_n then_o have_v we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v by_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o true_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v abundant_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n 14._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o some_o preacher_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o these_o preacher_n be_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n receive_v authority_n &_o commandment_n 15._o mar._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o jere._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o make_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n moreover_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
matter_n we_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n some_o say_v that_o every_o man_n by_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o reply_v that_o every_o man_n discourse_n in_o such_o point_n may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o different_a sense_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o same_o man_n not_o seldom_o at_o distinst_a time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n confer_v infer_v distinct_a conclusion_n and_o alter_v his_o belief_n touch_v some_o article_n or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n i_o add_v also_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o conference_n sometime_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o &_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o other_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n every_o man_n may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o where_o have_v god_n promise_v this_o moreover_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o how_o then_o can_v we_o certain_o know_v when_o god_n inspire_v we_o and_o much_o less_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o assure_v other_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n further_o diverse_a have_v use_v likewise_o this_o mean_a and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n yea_o after_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v have_v different_a inspiration_n and_o one_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o and_o another_o thus_o etc._n etc._n final_o all_o heretic_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o shift_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o private_a and_o false_a exposition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o other_o rule_n more_o certain_a section_n the_o four_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o false_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o understand_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n like_v as_o no_o catholic_a christian_n will_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28._o joh._n 14._o verse_n 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o every_o catholic_a christian_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o arius_n expound_v they_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o proceed_v diverse_a notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n galat._n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 17._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 9_o hillar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trivitat_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la gratianun_n cap._n 1._o vincen_v lirin_fw-mi li._n advers_a propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 37._o math._n 4._o verse_n 6_o hieron_n in_o dial_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n see_v math_n 10._o luke_n 10._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n among_o the_o rest_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n adulter_v do_v impugn_v the_o truth_n at_o much_o as_o the_o stile_n corrupt_v s._n hilary_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n arise_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o hence_o say_v he_o marcellus_n when_o he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v it_o not_o hence_o photinus_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n with_o out_o sense_n they_o all_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n have_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o the_o arrian_n interpretation_n have_v error_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n compare_v the_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n against_o catholic_n with_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v any_o heretic_n persuade_v he_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o prove_v thou_o how_o declare_v thou_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n present_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n by_o which_o be_v interpret_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n the_o unhappy_a soul_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o catholic_a tower_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n otherwise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n we_o also_o may_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n martion_n and_o basillides_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a plague_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v make_v humane_a or_o of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o whosoever_o interprete_v the_o gospel_n with_o another_o spirit_n and_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v write_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upside-down_a that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o of_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a or_o wrong_a sense_n they_o kill_v and_o become_v poison_n whereas_o right_o understand_v they_o contain_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o one_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 1._o discourse_v aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o li._n
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o chap._n 2._o he_o enter_v into_o a_o rail_n and_o scoff_a discourse_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v for_o in_o it_o be_v decree_v only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v majesty_n like_a as_o old_a rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n et_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o second_o or_o next_o after_o it_o and_o enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o metrapolitan_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o more_o touch_a this_o matter_n do_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n in_o their_o sinodical_a epistle_n desire_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v than_o this_o 3._o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n sessio_fw-la 12._o alias_fw-la actione_n 16._o an._n christi_fw-la 451._o concilium_fw-la nice_n sessio_fw-la ultim_fw-la conci_fw-la chal._n actione_n 1._o actione_n 3._o we_o have_v confirm_v say_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o seavenscore_n and_o ten_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v trust_v that_o the_o apostolical_a sunbeam_n shine_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o and_o also_o the_o equal_a with_o it_o as_o field_n affirm_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n without_o reprehension_n or_o exception_n take_v say_v we_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o which_o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v etc._n etc._n again_o one_o of_o they_o first_o subscribe_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n all_o the_o father_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o crave_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o like_a as_o we_o desirous_a have_v consent_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sic_fw-la et_fw-la summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la so_o thy_o chiefedome_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o will_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v accomplish_v they_o to_o his_o child_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o apparent_a for_o the_o pope_n supreamacie_n do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o child_n chapter_n gregor_n li_z 4._o epi._n 32._o 36._o 38._o li._n 7._o epi._n 30._o see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o council_n who_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o diverse_a letter_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v offer_v to_o pope_n leo._n but_o field_n will_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o order_v certain_a metrapolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v m._n field_n that_o in_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v he_o get_v by_o this_o in_o truth_n nothing_o for_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o canon_n sure_o of_o none_o for_o it_o be_v cunning_o make_v by_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n depart_v who_o also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o next_o day_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o next_o session_n yea_o this_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v never_o have_v force_n but_o be_v by_o pope_n leo_n forthwith_o overthrow_v and_o annul_v 61._o leo_n epist_n 55._o 53._o 54._o 61._o we_o cancel_v or_o make_v void_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o canon_n and_o other_o then_o enact_v the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o general_a definition_n we_o make_v they_o altogether_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o east_n itself_o ecclesia_fw-la marcian_n l._n 12._o c._n de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v confirm_v present_o by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o anatolius_n the_o patriarcke_n through_o who_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v make_v be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v from_o such_o proceed_n to_o relinquish_v that_o dignity_n which_o ambitioussie_n he_o cover_v and_o to_o take_v place_n even_o after_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n authentical_a 1._o justin_n novel_a 131._o cap._n 2._o field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 1._o yea_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n after_o this_o even_o when_o rome_n be_v most_o in_o disgrace_n and_o constantinople_n flourish_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n from_o who_o field_n will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o how_o weak_a ground_n field_n do_v venture_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n concern_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n he_o accuse_v we_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 45._o field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 45._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v this_o say_v also_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o receive_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n judgement_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o head_n confirm_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o together_o infallible_o define_v a_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o catholic_a now_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v these_o point_n be_v not_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v 4._o bell._n li._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontiff_n ca._n 2._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n in_o relect._n schola_v princi_fw-la controver_n 3_o quest_n 4._o that_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n think_v not_o that_o opinion_n proper_o heretical_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 1601._o luth._o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v certain_a quest_n &_o ans_fw-fr touch_v the_o doctr_n of_o prede_a print_a between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testam_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1601._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v thy_o salvation_n &_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o our_o adversary_n work_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o our_o whole_a justication_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o 2._o all_o luc._n osiand_n in_o enchirid._n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n cap._n 2._o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n our_o 877_o our_o note_n upon_o the_o eng._n test_n print_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1600_o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o willet_n contro_fw-la 19_o pag._n 877_o english_a sectary_n call_v the_o first_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o devil_n but_o caluin_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n etc._n sort_n calu._n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2.9_o and_o 10._o ibi._n l._n 39_o etc._n etc._n many_o indeed_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o according_a to_o caluin_n although_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o do_v yea_o say_v he_o who_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n horrible_o rob_v god_n foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n hitherto_o caluin_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o luther_n have_v this_o exclamation_n mundum_fw-la exclamation_n lut._n the_o cap_n tiu_fw-la babi_fw-la c._n the_o bapt_a et_fw-fr in_o ser_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o rich_a a_o christian_a man_n be_v who_o although_o he_o will_v be_v can_v by_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n loose_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v for_o of_o this_o belief_n he_o speak_v i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o confute_v the_o asurd_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a faith_n for_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o disproof_n of_o their_o say_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o description_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o yield_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o melanchton_n himself_n luther_n scholar_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o that_o age_n luth._o melanchton_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o tom_n luth._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o luther_n learn_v his_o opnion_n of_o a_o old_a friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o his_o cloister_n who_o allege_v for_o it_o a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nothing_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o old_a friar_n gather_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o himself_o false_o understand_v which_o luther_n upon_o discontentment_n take_v from_o he_o begin_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o himself_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v or_o else_o wrest_v to_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o faith_n altogether_o destroy_v hope_n for_o how_o can_v hope_n be_v together_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 12._o phil._n 2._o v._n 12._o insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nay_o far_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o think_v this_o assurance_n necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v moreover_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o lie_v and_o false_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v which_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v 827._o see_v willet_n in_o sinopsis_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o neither_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o our_o work_n for_o so_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o than_o god_n of_o his_o only_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o christ_n justice_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v make_v we_o now_o thus_o i_o argue_v either_o before_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o christ_n justice_n to_o be_v they_o they_o be_v just_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o or_o no_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a before_o than_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o their_o justification_n be_v wrought_v be_v before_o their_o justification_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v themselves_o â—â—st_n before_o they_o be_v just_a moreover_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o other_o their_o position_n for_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v not_o they_o aver_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o diverse_a generation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a why_o deny_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o why_o do_v they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o instrument_n or_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o common_a principle_n among_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v never_o hate_v who_o once_o he_o love_v or_o love_v who_o once_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n true_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v justice_n be_v ever_o just_a and_o never_o can_v be_v wicked_a of_o which_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o add_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o do_v every_o man_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o assure_o he_o be_v just_a elect_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v very_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v wherefore_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o believe_v it_o final_o i_o have_v declare_v
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
precise_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o all_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n then_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o which_o be_v always_o obscure_a what_o then_o be_v this_o medium_n or_o mean_v according_a to_o field_n be_v it_o any_o humane_a conjecture_n motive_n or_o probability_n this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o chapter_n before_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o contention_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o external_a proof_n be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o belong_v to_o their_o essence_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v be_v such_o a_o mean_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o what_o accident_n he_o will_v assign_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o can_v imagine_v second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o assertion_n of_o field_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o his_o common_a principle_n 42._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13.8_o book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v sometime_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o he_o aver_v but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o little_a more_o manifest_a let_v we_o demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a of_o m._n field_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resolve_v they_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v i_o ask_v therefore_o of_o he_o why_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n will_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v these_o mystery_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v both_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o also_o himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o affirm_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v evident_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o medium_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v assign_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n he_o must_v say_v be_v believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o belief_n assign_v by_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o motive_n not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o other_o process_n he_o will_v make_v i_o can_v perceive_v but_o what_o do_v he_o and_o caluin_n understand_v by_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o term_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o caluin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v we_o so_o certain_o discern_v it_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o move_v we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o first_o this_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o what_o authority_n or_o majesty_n can_v a_o man_n discern_v in_o such_o book_n as_o our_o adversary_n receive_v as_o canonical_a more_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o example_n what_o appear_v to_o we_o more_o divine_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la sure_o nothing_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o know_v mean_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o divine_v and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a moreover_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o this_o representation_n of_o divine_a majesty_n or_o this_o divine_a authority_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v represent_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o either_o some_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o strong_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o proceed_n only_o from_o some_o affection_n which_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n we_o bear_v to_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n true_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o some_o such_o affection_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o lutheran_n confess_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n general_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o common_o make_v their_o doctrine_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o cause_v assign_v by_o luther_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v himself_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o prove_v to_o another_o that_o in_o read_v such_o and_o such_o book_n he_o do_v discern_v in_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o they_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o unto_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o must_v himself_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n read_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o all_o rehearse_v sentence_n by_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n be_v this_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o many_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n be_v neither_o easy_a plain_a certain_a nor_o universal_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o field_n assign_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o authority_n but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o canonical_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o as_o also_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 15._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 15._o add_v likewise_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n
they_o be_v obscure_a which_o obscurity_n partly_o as_o he_o say_v arise_v through_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v which_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o can_v be_v any_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v these_o canonical_a field_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n object_v against_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n yea_o caluin_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n seem_v altogether_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o proceed_v these_o his_o sentence_n 5._o caluin_n insâ—it_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o if_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v every_o sentence_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v second_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o must_v also_o most_o assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o how_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o also_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o belief_n which_o likewise_o they_o even_o as_o earnest_o teach_v can_v pure_a eye_n perfect_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n must_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v know_v and_o have_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o say_a ground_n if_o it_o must_v and_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o because_o all_o sectary_n usual_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o they_o say_v all_o matter_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o they_o although_o to_o other_o not_o enlighten_v the_o same_o matter_n seem_v doubtful_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o field_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n judgement_n field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n concern_v such_o particular_a point_n especial_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n either_o god_n by_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o some_o man_n only_o and_o those_o only_o touch_v some_o article_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v all_o concern_v all_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v some_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o swencfeldians_n other_o to_o err_v as_o diverse_a of_o sundry_a sect_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o direct_v some_o concern_v all_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sectary_n can_v be_v name_v but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n see_v calu._n in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o see_v and_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o do_v judge_n true_o and_o certain_o but_o no_o further_o thus_o caluin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o 412._o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n p._n 563._o hieron_n zauchius_n de_fw-fr script_n pag._n 411._o 412._o if_o some_o only_o be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v &_o those_o only_o concern_v some_o article_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v no_o certain_a guide_n in_o all_o point_n or_o certain_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o direction_n be_v infallible_a concern_v any_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o which_o it_o may_v second_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v any_o point_n infallible_o inspire_v which_o uncertainty_n be_v also_o increase_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o 2._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o error_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n concern_v some_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o diverse_a other_o nay_o in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o certain_o in_o one_o side_n or_o other_o of_o these_o because_o their_o opinion_n or_o illumination_n be_v opposite_a but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v on_o both_o because_o one_o bring_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o illumination_n then_o the_o other_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v or_o can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o illumination_n or_o direction_n beside_o this_o 3_o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v err_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o common_a rule_n &_o direction_n not_o by_o private_a and_o particular_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o cause_v charity_n unity_n order_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o spring_v enmity_n division_n confusion_n and_o pride_n which_o reason_n be_v touch_v by_o hooker_n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 10._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 10._o who_o reject_v such_o
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o point_n they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n 274._o ibi._n &_o ceatur_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 292._o centur._n 5._o c._n 4_o pag._n 504._o &_o cap._n 10._o cent._n 6._o cap._n 4_o pag._n 274._o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n isichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n nay_o in_o their_o century_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o 292._o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 292._o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o five_o age_n they_o have_v the_o like_a discourse_n but_o among_o other_o of_o prosper_n a_o famous_a father_n of_o that_o time_n thus_o they_o write_v prosper_n retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n so_o they_o term_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v with_o we_o 1363._o cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o pag._n 1363._o and_o they_o think_v erroneous_a of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v hitherto_o the_o magdeburgian_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o m._n luther_n ecclesiae_fw-la luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o have_v pronounce_v his_o censure_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a of_o they_o in_o general_n he_o say_v see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n be_v avoid_v thus_o luther_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o ever_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o also_o make_v this_o complaint_n those_o father_n true_o teach_v very_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o singular_a when_o they_o write_v not_o of_o controversy_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n 383._o luth._o tom_n 5._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la foe_fw-mi 473._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentij_fw-la come_v in_o oscam_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n fol._n 383._o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o be_v tedious_a and_o over_o long_o if_o i_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o luther_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o solifidian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o the_o impurity_n of_o luther_n conscience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n this_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o proceed_n 1._o proceed_n lut._n in_o praefat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o but_o howsoever_o say_v he_o i_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n irreprehensible_a who_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o a_o most_o unquiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o my_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o love_n yea_o i_o hate_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sinner_n and_o inward_o in_o my_o hart_n if_o not_o with_o a_o blaspheamous_a true_o with_o a_o very_a great_a murmur_a or_o grudge_v i_o repine_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o eternal_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n except_o god_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n add_v grief_n to_o grief_n and_o threaten_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n upon_o we_o i_o be_v therefore_o mad_a and_o do_v rage_n through_o a_o angry_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v how_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o hate_v before_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a love_n i_o extol_v that_o sweet_a word_n unto_o i_o concern_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v true_o unto_o i_o porta_n paradisi_fw-la a_o gate_n to_o paradise_n afterwards_o i_o read_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v that_o he_o also_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o clothe_v we_o when_o he_o do_v justify_v us._n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v imperfect_o and_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o thing_n clear_o concern_v imputation_n yet_o it_o please_v i_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o band_n of_o law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n burden_v with_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o move_v this_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o invent_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o secure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o their_o true_a belief_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n false_a faith_n be_v philippe_n melancthon_n for_o he_o affirm_v cor._n melancthon_n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o cor._n that_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a writer_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o caluin_n above_o all_o other_o father_n 15._o father_n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o cap._n 11._o §._o 15._o esteem_v of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o he_o avouch_v that_o 2._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o §._o 2._o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n beza_n his_o scholar_n accuse_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o point_n beza_n in_o act_n cap._n 10._o v._n 46._o of_o horrible_a blaspheamy_a d._n humphrey_n say_v 530._o say_v hâ—fred_n jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 530._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
word_n to_o wicked_a incantation_n hitherto_o caluin_n if_o fine_a if_o brent_n in_o recog_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a brentius_n say_v true_a all_o the_o zwinglian_o work_n be_v full_a of_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n cunning_a deceit_n and_o slander_n if_o 354._o if_o campanus_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 354._o johannes_n campanus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n if_o 194._o if_o westphalus_n in_o apologiae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 430._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 194._o westphalus_n deserve_v credit_n caluin_n work_n be_v stuff_v with_o taunt_n curse_n and_o lie_v and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v be_v able_a to_o show_v certain_a page_n in_o caluin_n work_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v above_o thirty_o notable_a lie_n and_o taunt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o 132._o if_o conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 120._o 123._o 124._o l._n 1._o fol._n 80._o &_o 132._o conradus_n all_o the_o caluinist_n be_v compound_v of_o lie_n impiety_n and_o impudence_n if_o melancthonem_fw-la if_o oecolampad_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la oecolampadius_n the_o lutheran_n bring_v forth_o only_o a_o colour_n or_o shadow_n as_o heretic_n common_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o say_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zurick_n thus_o write_v 5._o write_v stancarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 5._o stancarius_n these_o arian_n of_o zurick_n malicious_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o falsifier_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n these_o man_n be_v altogether_o atheist_n and_o allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o stancarius_n our_o puritan_n work_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o our_o 307._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a h._n discipline_n cap._n 3._o p._n 56._o chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 24._o p._n 307._o protestant_n be_v full_a of_o boldness_n sophistication_n falsification_n and_o many_o such_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n say_v he_o wre_v and_o wringe_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n further_o he_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o protestant_n 463._o ch._n 31._o p._n 414._o see_v also_o chap._n 35._o pag._n 463._o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o colour_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o these_o our_o troublesome_a and_o presumptuous_a day_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o catterbrawle_n pitiful_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o puritan_n proceed_v of_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n listen_v also_o what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n end_n conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n print_v a_o 1592._o in_o the_o end_n last_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o puritan_n conspiracy_n do_v not_o the_o puritan_n make_v great_a show_n and_o many_o pretence_n for_o their_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o reduce_v their_o sense_n unto_o it_o when_o they_o read_v but_o do_v wicked_o captivate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n hooker_n have_v the_o like_a accusation_n 135._o hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 5._o pag._n 135._o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n note_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o they_o 539._o they_o caluin_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la de_fw-la psychopanychia_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag_n 539._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o oracle_n they_o answer_v most_o confident_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o error_n so_o many_o slander_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n when_o as_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o rash_o and_o foolish_o utter_v than_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seek_v protection_n and_o savegarde_n for_o their_o error_n o_o good_a god_n what_o do_v they_o not_o turn_v upsidowne_o what_o do_v not_o they_o corrupt_v that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v not_o bow_v it_o but_o by_o force_n crook_n it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n doubtless_o true_o say_v the_o poet_n fury_n find_v weapon_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v to_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a o_o noisome_a plague_n and_o most_o certain_a cockle_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n by_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o yet_o we_o wonder_v whence_o arise_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o those_o that_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n again_o spring_v up_o thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n with_o these_o word_n false_o therefore_o do_v they_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o more_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o reject_v they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o these_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o frame_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a because_o among_o they_o it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n proceed_v principal_o against_o the_o learned_a sectary_n section_n the_o sixth_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o prove_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o follow_v of_o one_o and_o condemn_v other_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pen_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n now_o if_o their_o translatour_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
bread_n of_o truth_n propound_v or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o we_o have_v feign_a or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o martion_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o scripture_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a hitherto_o origenes_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o few_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o 222._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 222._o that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recorcord_v 8._o recorcord_v idem_fw-la in_o breviculo_fw-la collat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hillary_n bid_v we_o constantium_fw-la we_o hillar_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blaspheamy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o tertullian_n note_v that_o 15._o that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o the_o heretic_n even_o in_o his_o day_n pretend_v to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o such_o their_o impudence_n forthwith_o they_o do_v shake_v some_o but_o of_o who_o learned_a heretic_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v scripture_n sure_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o their_o grand-master_n for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o tempt_a christ_n confirm_v his_o wicked_a temptation_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v etc._n deny_v math._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o cast_v they_o self_n down_o and_o why_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n loe_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v his_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o scholar_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n their_o heresy_n and_o the_o scholar_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o let_v not_o heretic_n flatter_v themselves_o fine_a hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n hitherto_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o licence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o translate_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v may_v wrest_v some_o place_n to_o his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n although_o he_o will_v set_v a_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n who_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n discourse_v thus_o 571._o thus_o caluin_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag._n 571._o because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o press_v it_o against_o us._n he_o add_v this_o exception_n or_o moderation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v until_o we_o know_v of_o what_o force_n or_o quality_n everthe_v be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o prudent_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o we_o must_v judicious_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o even_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o forcible_o do_v plead_v against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n only_o cite_v the_o scripture_n plentiful_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n familist_n and_o other_o such_o like_o who_o our_o adversary_n common_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n the_o like_a report_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o above_o make_v of_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n yea_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o chapter_n sect._n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o further_o they_o be_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o do_v pretend_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o do_v the_o devil_n or_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o do_v the_o new_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o day_n bring_v forth_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o false_o therefore_o wrest_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o blaspheamy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n in_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o true_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v scripture_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v be_v not_o their_o custom_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o scholar_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n bring_v for_o their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n the_o arian_n as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o read_n know_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o plausible_a for_o this_o in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o john_n 10._o v._o 3._o who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o will_v have_v they_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o consent_n the_o novatians_n teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o apparent_a testimony_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o also_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o falsehood_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o plain_o yea_o more_fw-it plain_o teach_v this_o than_o he_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 4._o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n again_o 26._o hebr._n 10_o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o such_o place_n have_v our_o new_a adversary_n for_o their_o justify_v faith_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o such_o but_o do_v
these_o heretic_n allege_v these_o place_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n nothing_o so_o as_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deliver_v unto_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o this_o sort_n 17._o ciril_n lib._n 5._o in_o joan._n cap._n 17._o penance_n say_v he_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n hitherto_o s._n cyril_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o chrisost_n homil_n 9_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr penitent_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o these_o heretic_n false_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n diverse_a other_o this_o our_o english_a protestant_n with_o caluin_n will_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o sectary_n have_v as_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o our_o protestant_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o particular_a opinion_n for_o example_n the_o anabaptist_n defend_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v and_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 16_o mark_n 16_o 16_o it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v loe_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n principal_o although_o they_o allege_v thirty_o other_o place_n because_o infant_n can_v actual_o believe_v 1129._o caluin_n admo_fw-la ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1116._o 1129._o they_o build_v their_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o they_o so_o press_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v habitual_a faith_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o force_v the_o lutheran_n to_o affirm_v 1536._o affirm_v luther_n lib._n count_n cochlaeun_fw-mi lutherani_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la wittenberg_n anno_o 1536._o that_o infant_n actual_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o opinion_n be_v now_o earnest_o defend_v by_o 1607._o by_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabaptist_n cap._n 2_o print_v wittenberg_n anno_o 1607._o lucas_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o affirm_v all_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o censure_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v even_o as_o apparent_o for_o these_o heretic_n as_o any_o other_o use_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o caluin_n himself_o writing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o law_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sound_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n may_v not_o reprove_v and_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o violent_o press_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o full_a of_o absurdity_n as_o it_o have_v verse_n 415._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 31_o pag._n 414._o 415._o thus_o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o they_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o our_o new_a sectary_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o diverse_a yet_o they_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n aswell_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n doctrine_n and_o further_o all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v content_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o fox_n p._n 1097._o 987._o anno_fw-la 1536._o pag._n 1591._o col_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 1094._o col_fw-fr 2._o hence_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n three_o sectary_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n barret_n garret_n and_o hierome_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o as_o fox_n report_v protest_v at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o puritan_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o 1606._o now_o see_v a_o christian_n and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n tender_v by_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n print_v anno_o 1606._o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o puritanical_a assertion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o our_o protestant_n teach_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o weigh_v a_o little_a and_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v see_v first_o that_o they_o can_v all_o true_o allege_v scripture_n &_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n approve_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o err_v in_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o we_o as_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o shall_v likewise_o find_v that_o in_o their_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o against_o we_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n they_o remit_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n translate_v &_o expound_v by_o themselves_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n but_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v his_o opinion_n but_o wherefore_o do_v heretic_n covet_v so_o plentiful_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v notable_o well_o declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n they_o know_v fulwel_n say_v he_o that_o their_o stink_a and_o unsavoury_a drug_n be_v not_o likely_a almost_o to_o please_v any_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la ca._n 35._o if_o simple_o and_o naked_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v temper_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sweet_a powder_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o which_o quick_o will_v have_v contemn_v man_n erroneous_a invention_n dare_v not_o so_o ready_o reject_v god_n divine_a scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o mind_v to_o minister_v bitter_a potion_n to_o young_a child_n first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o thereby_o unwary_a youth_n feel_v sweetness_n may_v nothing_o fear_v the_o bitter_a confection_n this_o devise_n also_o practise_v they_o who_o upon_o naughty_a herb_n and_o hurtful_a